god_n be_v reveal_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v or_o the_o effect_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n â—â—ealed_v of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n reveal_v his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o certain_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n into_o life_n everlasting_a god_n very_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n his_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jacob_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v they_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o to_o the_o ninivite_n he_o send_v jonas_n so_o esaias_n jeremias_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o jewish_a people_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o but_o teach_v their_o other_o son_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o disciple_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v belong_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o message_n which_o come_v from_o cornelius_n as_o you_o know_v dear_o belove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o age_n kind_n degree_n and_o state_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o hereafter_o say_v what_o need_v i_o to_o care_v what_o be_v write_v time_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o even_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n saint_n paul_n the_o very_a elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n in_o baptism_n coloss_n 2._o and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o apply_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therewithal_o add_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n alone_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v if_o we_o believe_v etc_n etc_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v some_o we_o shall_v christian_n again_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o admit_v again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n there_o shall_v again_o be_v allow_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o put_v away_o of_o a_o man_n wife_n together_o with_o sufferance_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o suffer_v only_o till_o time_n of_o amendment_n that_o time_n of_o amendment_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n he_o with_o his_o own_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o offer_v our_o own_o very_a body_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o good_a deed_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n christ_n change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o who_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v all_o ceremony_n do_v christ_n make_v void_a who_o also_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o mathewe_n do_v abrogate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n together_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o although_o these_o ceremony_n and_o some_o external_a action_n be_v abrogate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v publish_v touch_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o else_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n for_o there_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a testimonial_a whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v those_o worshipping_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o at_o this_o day_n interpret_v to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n so_o then_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v by_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n one_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v aâ—d_z that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v salvation_n come_v what_o become_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o what_o to_o ensue_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v save_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v moses_n hear_v israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o and_o live_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o cry_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o exceed_a us._n great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o make_v any_o whit_n to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v envy_n or_o grudge_n that_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a wisdom_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o go_v forward_o therein_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v he_o do_v further_o our_o
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
do_v admit_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n and_o age_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o therefore_o ought_v it_o by_o interpretation_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o even_o our_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o moses_n in_o many_o word_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v and_o publish_v in_o mount_n sina_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o by_o exposition_n to_o apply_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o expound_v their_o meaning_n be_v because_o they_o will_v sin_v free_o with_o out_o control_v or_o punishment_n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v admit_v a_o exposition_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v any_o exposition_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o man_n imagination_n it_o utter_o reject_v for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n religious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o exposition_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o survey_v and_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o by_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o place_n and_o chief_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v godly_a bent_n willing_a to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o pluck_v up_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n and_o final_o always_o ready_a evermore_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o god_n name_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o perfect_v exposition_n of_o god_n word_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o undoubted_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o do_v square_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v now_o therefore_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v find_v lack_n of_o any_o thing_n herein_o and_o first_o therefore_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o true_a faith._n this_o word_n faith_n or_o belief_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n as_o we_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o the_o turkish_a faith_n faith_n or_o belief_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n rehearse_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o indian_a or_o ethiopian_a history_n we_o by_o &_o by_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o nor_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o commodity_n thereby_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v last_o of_o all_o faith_n be_v common_o put_v for_o a_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n faith_n take_v her_o name_n of_o truth_n certainty_n and_o assure_a constancy_n the_o latin_n call_v that_o faith_n when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v whereupon_o one_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o no_o thou_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v they_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o settle_a faith_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n lean_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v diverse_o define_v by_o the_o perfect_a divine_n s._n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o unmoveable_a prop_n which_o uphold_v we_o and_o whereon_o we_o lean_a and_o lie_v with_o out_o peril_n or_o danger_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v thing_n celestial_a eternal_a &_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n moreover_o paul_n himself_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o after_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n whereby_o we_o manifest_o prove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o in_o he_o who_o we_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v thing_n not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n by_o give_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o heart_n perceive_v they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o most_o evident_a see_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o certain_a perceive_v of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n eternal_a of_o god_n i_o say_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n which_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o meditation_n where_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o assure_a truth_n sake_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o in_o mind_n we_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v behold_v thing_n sensible_o perceive_v &_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v this_o description_n do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o other_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v full_o decree_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v again_o faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a assuredness_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n another_o there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o without_o any_o dout_n at_o all_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v either_o teach_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o very_a same_o author_n of_o this_o definition_n therefore_o do_v extend_v faith_n to_o three_o term_n of_o time_n to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a world_n also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o world_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v or_o preserve_v &_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v
the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
we_o which_o judge_v very_o fond_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n in_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o our_o tutor_n and_o defender_n the_o very_a devil_n witch_n and_o devilish_a man_n shall_v be_v strange_a god_n if_o we_o for_o fear_n shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o god_n to_o who_o in_o deed_n our_o fear_n be_v due_a the_o star_n the_o planet_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o firmament_n shall_v be_v strange_a god_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o mathematical_n shall_v whole_o hang_v on_o they_o and_o in_o all_o our_o do_n evermore_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sky_n direct_v every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n likewise_o if_o we_o shall_v honour_v and_o love_n money_n or_o man_n with_o honour_n or_o love_v due_a unto_o god_n then_o shall_v this_o money_n and_o man_n of_o we_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o strange_a gods._n king_n asa_n be_v blame_v 2._o paral._n 7._o for_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o physic_n and_o physician_n physic_n and_o physician_n therefore_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v strange_a gods._n the_o jew_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n cap._n 30._o for_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o egyptian_n their_o confederate_n confederates_n therefore_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v strange_a gods._n but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v condemn_v here_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o witchcraft_n to_o have_v he_o at_o commandment_n those_o blessing_n also_o which_o of_o right_a ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v curse_n i_o mean_v superstitious_a exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v wherein_o also_o this_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o take_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v exact_o reckon_v up_o every_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v consider_v that_o in_o it_o be_v teach_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a worship_n do_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god._n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o self_n a_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a and_o jealous_a visit_v the_o father_n sin_n in_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v teach_v and_o draw_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n and_o religion_n now_o here_o in_o the_o second_o he_o amend_v that_o which_o may_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o we_o can_v have_v right_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o have_v keep_v as_o devouth_n as_o we_o shall_v the_o first_o commandment_n then_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o second_o but_o because_o god_n know_v our_o disposition_n &_o nature_n he_o do_v therefore_o express_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v portray_v in_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o bodily_a or_o visible_a reverence_n in_o offer_v gold_n silver_n pearl_n ivory_n and_o precious_a thing_n of_o price_n wherefore_o the_o general_a end_n worship_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o those_o gross_a imagination_n and_o carnal_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v resemble_v to_o any_o corruptible_a similitude_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ivole_n or_o imagine_a likeness_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o outward_a reverence_n do_v thereunto_o when_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v forbid_v together_o with_o they_o be_v also_o forbid_a all_o outward_a honour_n irreligious_o exhibit_v to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o whersoever_o a_o idol_n be_v there_o must_v the_o idolater_n set_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n place_v he_o in_o a_o seat_n erect_v he_o a_o altar_n and_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o all_o these_o again_o require_v keeper_n and_o overseer_n minister_n or_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n ceremony_n furniture_n holy_a day_n cost_n and_o labour_n that_o will_v never_o be_v end_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o idolatrous_a image_n be_v endless_a labour_n and_o infinite_a misery_n for_o after_o image_n be_v once_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o expense_n and_o toil_n this_o do_v experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a now_o to_o proceed_v this_o commandment_n stand_v of_o three_o several_a part_n image_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n flat_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v god_n do_v utter_o forbid_v to_o set_v up_o or_o hallow_v to_o he_o any_o image_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o substance_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o as_o god_n will_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v not_o be_v express_o represent_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o likeness_n now_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o portray_v to_o liken_v our_o picture_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o fashion_n like_o unto_o god_n any_o shape_n or_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v i_o say_v above_o we_o above_o we_o be_v the_o celestial_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o planet_n the_o star_n and_o diverse_a bird_n of_o sundry_a fashion_n in_o all_o which_o figure_n and_o shape_n almost_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v solemn_o honour_n and_o reverent_o worship_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o liken_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o any_o shape_n or_o fashion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v man_n beast_n herb_n shrub_n tree_n and_o such_o like_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gentile_n worship_v god_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v of_o the_o german_n say_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o visible_a star_n celestial_a body_n they_o do_v conjecture_v and_o very_o think_v that_o the_o god_n be_v neither_o enclose_v in_o wall_n nor_o yet_o in_o favour_n resemble_v man_n visage_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o hallow_v wood_n and_o grove_n call_v that_o hide_a mystery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n which_o with_o outward_a eye_n they_o see_v not_o but_o with_o inward_a reverence_n alone_o lo_o here_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o tree_n and_o wood_n which_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v forbid_v here_o to_o do_v even_o as_o also_o we_o be_v prohibit_v to_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o water_n the_o philistine_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fish_n for_o dagon_n their_o god_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o fish_n egypt_n honour_a god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o serpent_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o paul_n knit_v up_o together_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v blind_v when_o they_o count_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n unto_o the_o likeness_n not_o only_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a beast_n against_o this_o madness_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n direct_o give_v but_o now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v thing_n not_o be_v represent_v in_o any_o visible_a or_o sensible_a image_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n eternal_a live_a give_v life_n unto_o and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o last_o of_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n exalt_v
above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v portraye_v a_o spirit_n in_o any_o image_n or_o substance_n god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o david_n describe_v image_n say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n how_o like_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o express_v god_n in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n god_n eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n idol_n see_v nothing_o god_n ear_n hear_v all_o thing_n idol_n hear_v nothing_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o be_v preserve_v the_o idol_n themselves_o neither_o live_a nor_o move_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n a_o idol_n breathe_v not_o god_o give_v to_o other_o a_o breathe_a spirit_n how_o then_o and_o wherein_o be_v these_o twain_o alike_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o shape_n if_o you_o say_v in_o substance_n i_o answer_v be_v god_n then_o of_o gold_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o wood_n if_o in_o shape_n my_o answer_n be_v have_v the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n then_o put_v on_o visible_a and_o mortal_a member_n how_o â–ª_o great_o therefore_o do_v the_o anthropomorphites_n offend_v herein_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o that_o call_v another_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o image_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o too_o too_o despiteful_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v counterfeit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o call_v he_o a_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o fool_n a_o dolt_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o know_v any_o more_o than_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o why_o then_o henceforward_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o call_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v live_n image_n be_v monument_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v god_n be_v glorious_a and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o idol_n be_v without_o all_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o scoff_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n image_n be_v token_n of_o absent_a friend_n but_o god_n be_v present_a always_o and_o every_o where_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o god_n do_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n signify_v that_o god_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o unmeasurable_a be_v present_a still_o among_o they_o such_o a_o token_n be_v the_o cloud_n the_o smoke_n the_o fire_n and_o final_o the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o also_o the_o cherubin_n do_v cover_v with_o their_o wing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ought_v by_o contemplation_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v he_o for_o to_o moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o &_o live_v when_o once_o we_o be_v decease_a then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n so_o then_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o represent_v or_o portray_v in_o any_o matty_a or_o likeness_n hereunto_o now_o do_v appertain_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o paul_n moses_n in_o deut._n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o likeness_n see_v you_o none_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o pertain_v unto_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o that_o day_n lest_o you_o mar_v your_o self_n by_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o feather_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o jest_n thou_o lift_v up_o thine_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o make_v you_o no_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o this_o have_v moses_n thus_o far_o esaias_n also_o in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n say_v behold_v all_o people_n to_o wit_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucketfull_a and_o be_v count_v as_o a_o little_a dust_n stick_v on_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v fire_n to_o his_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o as_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v it_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n moreover_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o choose_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o â—otten_v and_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o carve_v there_o out_o a_o image_n that_o move_v not_o know_v you_o not_o this_o hear_v you_o never_o of_o it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabitor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n he_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o by_o so_o great_a heap_n and_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o esaias_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o true_a religion_n say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n since_o he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o and_o every_o where_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v
doubt_v whether_o any_o more_o great_a and_o mighty_a do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o his_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n whosoever_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n king_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v fear_v the_o god_n ofdaniel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o of_o daniel_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n lose_v the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o holy_a rite_n again_o darius_n persa_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v for_o every_o man_n which_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o determination_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o a_o beam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o set_v up_o and_o he_o hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o iake_n the_o very_a same_o darius_n again_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straight_o way_n pass_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o utter_a root_n out_o or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o objection_n the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v example_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o bishop_n alone_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v brief_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a prince_n of_o god_n people_n joshua_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v christian_n very_o &_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o &_o apply_v to_o christian_a prince_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o now_o also_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o office_n that_o those_o ancient_a king_n have_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o very_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v christian_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n be_v anoint_v that_o anoint_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o king_n &_o prophet_n and_o paul_n affirm_v flat_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o of_o old_a have_v and_o do_v moreover_o communicate_v our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n since_o then_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o example_n true_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a king_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o example_n but_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o our_o argument_n a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o esai_n who_o foretell_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o feeder_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v &_o to_o nourish_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o sâ—ould_v be_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o right_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o bishop_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n be_v these_o behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4â—_o and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o thy_o daughter_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n &_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n among_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n great_a who_o by_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n do_v determine_v to_o establish_v true_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a fantasy_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o go_v right_o to_o work_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o blame_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n forget_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o peace_n shall_v go_v on_o among_o themselves_o to_o bait_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a reproach_n &_o taunt_a libel_n thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o delight_n and_o laughter_n to_o wicked_a idolater_n when_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o handle_v and_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v they_o which_o must_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v we_o expel_v therefore_o this_o quarrel_a strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o after_o he_o again_o the_o holy_a emperor_n theodose_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o people_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o gracious_a empire_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a religion_n teach_v &_o convey_v from_o peter_n till_o now_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o forward_o by_o this_o dere_o belove_v you_o perceive_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v leper_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o he_o gatt_fw-mi by_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o incense_n altar_n they_o object_n the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o bad_a joshua_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n in_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o levite_n hand_n but_o our_o disputation_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o confound_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o confound_v church_n as_o that_o we_o will_v
first_o beget_v or_o ancient_a of_o every_o household_n do_v circumcise_v before_o the_o law_n which_o office_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o priest_n when_o once_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o zippora_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o moses_n do_v circumcise_v her_o son_n exod._n 4._o chap._n now_o also_o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_v the_o eight_o day_n when_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o strength_n and_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n that_o they_o do_v circumcise_v they_o not_o with_o knife_n of_o iron_n but_o of_o stone_n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o express_a word_n command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o knife_n of_o stone_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n do_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o conjecture_v and_o gather_v that_o abraham_n use_v none_o other_o but_o knife_n of_o stone_n especial_o since_o we_o read_v that_o zippora_fw-la moses_n his_o wife_n do_v circumcise_v her_o son_n with_o a_o stone_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a trifle_n which_o they_o sow_v abroad_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o cicumcision_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n here_o let_v pass_v for_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o knife_n of_o stone_n be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n have_v a_o mystery_n circumcision_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a meaning_n hide_v within_o it_o for_o first_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unclean_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n have_v need_n of_o cut_v and_o regeneration_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o cut_v be_v make_v in_o the_o member_n wherewith_o man_n be_v beget_v for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v and_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n in_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o damnation_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o wit_v the_o bless_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o circumcision_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o now_o this_o circumcision_n make_v sore_o against_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n that_o attribute_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n can_v get_v salvation_n what_o need_v our_o father_n to_o be_v cut_n in_o that_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v either_o unpure_a or_o else_o superfluous_a but_o god_n make_v nothing_o unpure_a or_o superfluous_a now_o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n have_v be_v evil_a god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o skin_n therefore_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o nor_o yet_o superfluous_a but_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o our_o birth_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o that_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o knife_n of_o stone_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n very_o be_v circumcision_n give_v in_o that_o member_n and_o in_o none_o other_o i_o will_v anon_o add_v another_o cause_n out_o of_o lactantius_n why_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o privity_n and_o in_o none_o other_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n moreover_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v &_o testify_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v join_v with_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o covenant_n unto_o we_o man_n who_o his_o will_n be_v first_o to_o sanctify_v then_o to_o justify_v and_o last_o to_o enrich_v with_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o reconciler_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o stoanie_n knife_n because_o christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o do_v flow_v most_o pure_a and_o cleanse_a water_n and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v cut_v from_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v the_o mutual_a league_n and_o amity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o also_o do_v give_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o hope_n and_o charity_n in_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o god_n in_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o deed_n now_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteron_n moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god._n now_o the_o outward_a &_o visible_a cut_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o inward_a circumcision_n and_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o abraham_n say_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o etc_n etc_n lo_o here_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n y_fw-es god_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v justify_v abraham_n which_o justification_n he_o receive_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v nevertheless_o justify_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o again_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v justify_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v circumcision_n give_v in_o circumcision_v the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o league_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o gather_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n for_o if_o it_o have_v than_o have_v not_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o his_o circumcision_n but_o even_o in_o his_o circumcision_n furthermore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_z the_o lord_n who_o will_n be_v to_o have_v mankind_n save_v will_v not_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o have_v they_o circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o many_o child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o never_o come_v to_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o sara_n rebecca_n rahel_n jochabeth_n and_o marie_n moses_n sister_n with_o innumerable_a more_o matron_n and_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n who_o circumcise_v we_o spiritual_o â—_o without_o hand_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d and_o visible_a sign_n do_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o which_o number_n those_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o he_o do_v join_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v call_v the_o people_n of_o one_o religion_n the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n therefore_o by_o circumcision_n god_n do_v separate_v his_o people_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o to_o be_v call_v uncircumcised_a be_v as_o great_a reproach_v among_o they_o as_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n be_v now_o adays_o among_o we_o for_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o unclean_a &_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o â—_o as_o have_v no_o part_n
have_v for_o even_o they_o also_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n although_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o sentence_n we_o may_v thus_o convert_v &_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n which_o name_n saint_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n i_o confess_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o john_n himself_o interpret_n himself_o do_v immediate_o before_o say_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belie_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v those_o word_n so_o common_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o very_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n can_v not_o have_v so_o precise_o and_o express_o foretell_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v unless_o in_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v like_o mad_a man_n babble_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v and_o feel_v with_o in_o himself_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a congregation_n do_v delight_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o spirit_n even_o our_o justification_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wrought_v and_o finish_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n be_v direct_v by_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o word_n dear_o belove_v i_o mean_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n contra_fw-la pelag._n et_fw-la celest_n cap_n 25._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v foresee_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o finish_v for_o they_o which_o of_o very_o faithful_a love_n can_v prophesy_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v why_o temptye_n god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o whereupon_o be_v i_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o do_v come_v not_o the_o salue_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o law_n make_v manifest_a witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n make_v manifest_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v before_o although_o as_o then_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o hide_v whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o vaâ—le_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o christ_n die_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rain_n in_o a_o sliece_v which_o god_n do_v separate_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o now_o that_o sliece_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wrong_a out_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n in_o a_o open_a place_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n â—ave_n now_o also_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n a_o earnall_z and_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hope_v upon_o for_o in_o that_o external_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o &_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_z the_o father_n out_o of_o that_o visible_a and_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o other_o invisible_a and_o everlasting_a heritage_n neither_o be_v christe_o to_o any_o other_o end_n so_o express_o promise_v they_o nor_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n so_o plain_o lay_v defore_o they_o nor_o christ_n himself_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n so_o often_o prefigure_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o very_o same_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n father_n be_v promise_v only_o and_o not_o perform_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v of_o such_o a_o prison_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o peter_n very_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prison_n but_o in_o that_o prison_n he_o will_v have_v the_o disobedient_a &_o not_o the_o obedient_a spirit_n to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n inferos_fw-la descend_v to_o they_o below_o we_o very_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o depart_v saint_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o
do_v notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o but_o in_o a_o mist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o brightness_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a similitude_n &_o preaty_o say_v of_o they_o which_o say_v although_o at_o day_n break_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o wayfarer_n or_o traveller_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o the_o high_a but_o take_v the_o morning_n before_o they_o to_o go_v their_o journey_n in_o and_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o think_v that_o to_o our_o forefather_n even_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o lead_n of_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o impediment_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n do_v after_o the_o maystie_a light_n of_o the_o day_n star_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o the_o forefather_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v type_n shadow_n and_o 〈…〉_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o they_o prefigure_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o they_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o we_o they_o very_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o beléene_a that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o suffer_v violence_n of_o every_o man._n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v be_v come_v and_o present_a that_o then_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n which_o our_o father_n shoulder_n do_v bear_v be_v thereby_o take_v from_o our_o neck_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v use_v external_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o most_o exquisite_a thing_n and_o instrument_n their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o more_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o these_o now_o from_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o business_n we_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v free_o disburden_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v disburden_v be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v in_o he_o and_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o christ_n alone_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n &_o ceremony_n by_o who_o spirit_n since_o we_o do_v now_o possess_v the_o thing_n prefigure_v we_o have_v no_o long_o need_n of_o the_o represent_v type_n and_o shadow_n the_o external_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o very_o small_a cost_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v a_o pass_a great_a &_o ample_a liberty_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v do_v belong_v that_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n where_o in_o handle_v this_o matter_n diligent_o he_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o bondage_n &_o the_o other_o unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o agar_n and_o sara_n by_o which_o he_o note_v the_o two_o doctrine_n that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o of_o the_o law_n gender_v to_o bondage_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v gender_n unto_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v gender_v the_o holy_a testament_n father_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o bondage_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v bondslave_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o discipline_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oppress_v and_o cover_v that_o although_o they_o be_v free_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a show_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o very_a bondslave_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a they_o be_v compel_v precise_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o and_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o we_o christian_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o mother_n sara_n gender_v we_o unto_o liberty_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o y_fw-fr mother_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n she_o have_v fashion_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n she_o coll_v we_o in_o her_o bosom_n wherein_o she_o carry_v both_o milk_n and_o meat_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o nourish_v save_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o now_o the_o bond_n be_v caucel_v number_n and_o y_fw-fr middle_n wall_n which_o be_v a_o stop_n be_v break_v down_o god_n do_v more_o liberal_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o not_o retain_v it_o any_o long_o under_o so_o streite_z a_o custody_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o you_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o circumcise_a &_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n his_o people_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o circumcision_n be_v of_o force_n he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v his_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o job_n &_o other_o more_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o those_o be_v his_o people_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o busy_v with_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o new_a people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v christ_n give_v his_o own_o name_n wherein_o christian_n the_o jew_n have_v none_o inheritance_n unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o stubborn_a opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clean_o to_o christ_n alone_o without_o affiance_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o testimony_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o unreclaymeable_a affiance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o reject_v furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v a_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o manifold_a the_o two_o testament_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n absolute_a &_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n &_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o do_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o exquisite_a reformation_n and_o absolute_a illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o
intricate_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o comprehend_v or_o define_v in_o any_o certain_a order_n both_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v unknown_a without_o the_o peril_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o that_o in_o some_o point_n man_n do_v err_v with_o out_o any_o crime_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o two_o man_n by_o the_o one_o of_o who_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o one_o we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v free_a unto_o life_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o himself_o destroy_v we_o by_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o madâ—_n he_o but_o this_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o save_v we_o by_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o man_n man_n christian_a faith_n do_v proper_o consist_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v &_o in_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o christian_a verity_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o belief_n i_o say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o man_n which_o can_v be_v true_o believe_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n without_o the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_v &_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v either_o before_o the_o deluge_n or_o betwixt_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o also_o without_o that_o people_n christ_n as_o job_n be_v for_o even_o their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v not_o follow_v after_o merit_n but_o even_o work_v the_o very_a merit_n themselves_o for_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a by_o all_o mean_n although_o therefore_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v as_o can_v quicken_v but_o such_o a_o law_n as_o who_o office_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o quicken_a of_o who_o grace_n be_v necessary_a be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v by_o the_o propagation_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o hide_a transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o do_v then_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v through_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o punishment_n and_o detect_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v more_o abound_v which_o alone_o do_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n although_o therefore_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o ride_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o under_o the_o terrify_n convince_a &_o punish_v law_n but_o under_o the_o delectable_a save_v and_o deliver_v grace_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o which_o say_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n feed_v i_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o native_a and_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a action_n which_o arise_v of_o that_o corruption_n the_o actual_a sin_n i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o deed_n do_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o and_o be_v hereditary_a in_o we_o do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o work_v outward_o and_o show_v forth_o itself_o &_o do_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o a_o imp_n of_o she_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o imp_n be_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o we_o define_v actual_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n express_v itself_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n so_o then_o by_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n sin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o very_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o show_v forth_o itself_o through_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a affection_n affection_n entice_v the_o will_n &_o will_n be_v help_v with_o the_o other_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o work_n together_o with_o it_o do_v finish_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o note_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v two_o part_n the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n in_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereunto_o must_v be_v add_v the_o preach_n or_o read_v or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o now_o as_o of_o good_a work_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a cause_n to_o wit_n sound_a judgement_n well_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_n consent_v and_o obey_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v require_v the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n even_o so_o we_o may_v most_o proper_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v finish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n with_o advise_a judgement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o there_o do_v many_o time_n happen_v other_o outward_a cause_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o evil_a spirit_n move_v man_n and_o evil_a man_n move_v man_n and_o other_o infinite_a example_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hope_v fear_v and_o weakness_n do_v also_o move_v man_n augustine_n quaest_n in_o exodum_fw-la 29._o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v move_v by_o sundry_a accidental_a cause_n now_o this_o now_o that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n according_a to_o every_o one_o proper_a quality_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o every_o several_a will._n again_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o work_n all_o sin_n in_o mortal_a man_n desire_n and_o fear_n consider_v examine_v &_o ask_v your_o heart_n search_v your_o conscience_n and_o see_v if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o by_o desire_v or_o else_o by_o fear_v thou_o aâ—t_v promise_v if_o thou_o will_v sin_v to_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n give_v thou_o as_o thou_o do_v delight_n in_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o gift_n thou_o crack_v thy_o conscience_n &_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v with_o gift_n yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n thou_o do_v for_o dread_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o fear_v commit_v the_o iniquity_n that_o other_o wise_a thou_o will_v not_o as_o for_o example_n some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o will_v with_o gift_n corrupt_v thou_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o present_o have_v turn_v thou_o self_n to_o god_n and_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o suffer_v the_o loss_n
the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n &_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n after_o saint_n luke_n these_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v utter_v thus_o who_o soever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_o unpardonable_a but_o that_o against_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n be_v altogether_o venial_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a man._n which_o be_v not_o yet_o enlighten_v &_o do_v tend_v against_o christ_n who_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o such_o blasphemer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o testify_v that_o paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n pray_v cry_v father_n for_o give_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o whereupon_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o and_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v wipe_v out_o act._n 3._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a faultfinding_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o the_o inspiration_n illumination_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o gainsay_v it_o nor_o yet_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v resist_v mock_v despise_v and_o continual_o snapp_v at_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o hoalsome_n and_o true_a in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o phariseis_n be_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n and_o unreprovable_a miracle_n convince_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o work_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o very_a god_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v of_o mere_a envy_n rebellious_a doggedness_n and_o false_a apostasy_n continual_o cavil_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o inspiration_n of_o beelsebub_n the_o devil_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o phariseis_n be_v those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v in_o these_o day_n once_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o assure_a salvation_n be_v most_o simple_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o forsake_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n condemn_v and_o with_o mock_n rail_v upon_o the_o sound_n and_o manifest_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o it_o as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o remit_v filthy_a so_o be_v it_o not_o venial_a but_o utter_o unpardonable_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o sentence_n in_o saint_n mark_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v he_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a apostasy_n &_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n do_v power_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o illumination_n these_o untoward_a apost_n atae_n do_v incessant_o call_v darkness_n they_o name_v it_o a_o mere_a seduction_n and_o do_v with_o taunt_n blaspheme_v it_o open_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despise_v &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n wil_o forsooth_o to_o sin_n willing_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n or_o often_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_v willing_o be_v with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a contempt_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v reject_v and_o spurn_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o not_o sufficient_o effectual_a to_o the_o purge_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o such_o there_o be_v prepare_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o adversary_n that_o be_v the_o contemner_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o light_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o wilful_a &_o stubborn_a apostasy_n for_o peter_n fall_v and_o be_v restore_v again_o through_o repentance_n which_o happen_v to_o more_o than_o peter_n alone_o for_o all_o sinner_n be_v through_o repentance_n daily_o restore_v but_o unrepentant_a judas_n be_v not_o restore_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a apostatae_fw-la mocker_n and_o blasphemâ—rs_n be_v not_o restore_v through_o repentance_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o stand_v against_o the_o know_a verity_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o the_o novatian_n but_o do_v expound_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o envenom_a force_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n dispute_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a touch_v he_o not_o saint_n john_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v mortal_a
mediator_n the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v repute_v of_o god_n for_o righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o benefit_n whosoever_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_n sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o add_v other_o member_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o do_v require_v to_o have_v somewhat_o say_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o repentance_n do_v speak_v something_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o stay_v somewhile_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v out_o of_o my_o word_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o repent_v yourselves_o of_o to_o confess_v or_o a_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o use_v sin_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o confession_n be_v put_v for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n say_v in_o word_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o here_o to_o confess_v do_v signify_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v or_o to_o boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o trust_v to_o stay_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o confidence_n as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v saint_n john_n use_v it_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v object_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n solomon_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n say_v whosoever_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n or_o do_v as_o it_o be_v defend_v they_o nothing_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o whoso_o confess_v &_o forsake_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v show_v mercy_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n use_v the_o word_n jadah_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v to_o confess_v now_o jadah_n signify_v to_o let_v slack_a or_o loose_v as_o when_o a_o bow_n once_o bend_a be_v unbended_a again_o and_o modeh_n which_o come_v of_o jadah_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v confess_v yield_a or_o grant_v to_o be_v vanquish_v for_o god_n accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n &_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n which_o our_o flesh_n do_v present_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o stand_v stiff_a like_o a_o bend_a bow_n until_o at_o length_n when_o that_o stiffness_n be_v unbended_a it_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n object_v against_o we_o this_o acknowledge_v be_v call_v modeh_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o we_o german_n say_v es_fw-ge hat_n gelassen_a er_o hat_n geschnellt_v when_o we_o mean_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v yield_v or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o do_v afore_o either_o flatt_o deny_v or_o else_o dissemble_v but_o now_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v god._n of_o more_o sort_n than_o one_o for_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o humane_a i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a confession_n then_o of_o the_o humane_a we_o call_v that_o divine_a whereof_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o free_a acknowledge_v &_o flat_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n object_v against_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o shame_n and_o confusion_n &_o therewithal_o do_v crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v now_o sin_n be_v object_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n require_v of_o we_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o like_v of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o a_o feign_a or_o extort_a confession_n true_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n which_o john_n in_o his_o preach_n have_v object_v against_o they_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n saint_n peter_n accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o accusation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n &_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n likewise_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n at_o philippos_n feel_v the_o earthquake_n spring_v out_o and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n their_o fellow_n and_o practiser_n in_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n do_v fear_n exceed_o and_o come_v and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n upon_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n especial_o arise_v again_o of_o the_o confession_n institute_v by_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o â—od_a the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a we_o do_v then_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n private_o when_o we_o disburden_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o shall_v never_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o we_o think_v not_o that_o penitentes_fw-la must_v hasten_v to_o any_o other_o confessor_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o penitent_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o must_v discover_v and_o open_v our_o wound_n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o we_o must_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o alone_o do_v look_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o search_v our_o reins_n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o must_v disclose_v our_o heart_n he_o alone_o call_v sinner_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o he_o this_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n to_o godward_o although_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o reason_n of_o sonie_a impediment_n or_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n be_v notwithstanding_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o mouth_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o bend_v to_o the_o same_o although_o we_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n regard_v so_o vain_a a_o confession_n concern_v that_o true_a confession_n to_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v whereas_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n
indulgenciaries_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o hireling_n they_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o simon_n not_o peter_n but_o magus_n for_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n your_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v together_o with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n foresee_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o merchant_n do_v in_o his_o last_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o with_o covetousness_n through_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o miserable_a idiote_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n even_o without_o their_o indulgence_n he_o do_v obtain_v plenarye_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o fox_n therefore_o make_v money_n of_o smoke_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o sell_v for_o coin_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v neither_o possible_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o buy_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n of_o which_o other_o writer_n have_v make_v very_o long_a discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o little_a any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o a-right_a we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v past_o those_o rock_n and_o shelf_n to_o which_o we_o do_v of_o purpose_n sail_n that_o when_o we_o have_v view_v the_o most_o perilous_a place_n we_o may_v admonish_v the_o unskilful_a passager_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v upon_o they_o for_o make_v shippwrack_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o thinck_v that_o in_o these_o indulgence_n do_v lie_v she_o true_a force_n of_o sufficient_a repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a displease_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n therefore_o let_v that_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v we_o do_v now_o return_v to_o declare_v she_o last_o member_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a spiritutual_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a or_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v for_o by_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o old_a man_n be_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v the_o grosser_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n with_o the_o strength_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o massy_a substance_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v false_o imagine_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n flesh_n therefore_o do_v import_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v or_o take_v of_o our_o first_o grandsire_n adam_n the_o new_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v rerenue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o old_a man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la common_o use_v and_o take_v for_o the_o new_a man._n now_o here_o the_o very_a place_n require_v to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o man_n of_o which_o although_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o dispute_v all_o ready_a as_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o freedom_n and_o bondage_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o here_o again_o i_o will_v touch_v such_o point_n as_o i_o think_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will._n man._n understanding_n do_v discern_v in_o thing_n object_n what_o to_o receive_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n will_n choose_v for_o in_o it_o do_v lie_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v which_o be_v again_o impel_v by_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n now_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o understand_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v not_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o life_n present_a whereunto_o we_o refer_v all_o liberal_a art_n and_o handicraft_n the_o govern_n of_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o private_a house_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v god_n himself_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o small_a god_n wot_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o come_v of_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v augment_v in_o man_n those_o gift_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o man_n wit_n bring_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o art_n &_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n in_o man_n his_o wit_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v be_v create_v by_o god_n most_o sharp_a &_o lightsome_a but_o be_v afterwards_o by_o man_n corruption_n utter_o rebate_v and_o darken_v again_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o god._n and_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o block_n altogether_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v mere_a folly_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v spiritual_o because_o
the_o sense_n be_v sound_o uncorrupted_a and_o well_o weigh_v he_o attribute_v free_a will_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o grace_n that_o work_v in_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o power_n i_o will_v here_o cite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v this_o one_o testimony_n only_o out_o of_o all_o his_o write_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_fw-la et_fw-fr gratia_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a every_o one_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o good_a no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a unless_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o which_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o when_o every_o one_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v then_o no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o deliverer_n aid_v but_o so_o rather_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v his_o deliverer_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v present_o say_v to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n oh_o forsake_v i_o not_o and_o very_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o in_o our_o brother_n florus_n i_o find_v this_o faith_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n for_o here_o must_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v needs_o understand_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o without_o which_o we_o do_v no_o good_a either_o in_o thought_n will_n love_n or_o deed_n not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o show_n or_o teach_v of_o grace_n man_n shall_v no_o more_o but_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o very_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o grace_n they_o shall_v with_o love_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n touch_v free_a will_n of_o which_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n again_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v and_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o to_o all_o penitent_n the_o affection_n sense_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v even_o the_o very_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o old_a adam_n together_o with_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o also_o convict_v of_o impiety_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v never_o admit_v their_o affection_n into_o their_o counsel_n but_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n resist_v they_o and_o continual_o study_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v yea_o &_o with_o prayer_n to_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o heavenly_a guide_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o conduit_n and_o lead_v we_o may_v perceive_v judge_v speak_v and_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o omit_v or_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o our_o grand_a pattern_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v reform_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o good_a work_v to_o godward_o but_o now_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o right_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n darken_v in_o cogitation_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o lay_v down_o according_a to_o the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o put_v you_o off_o also_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n fierceness_n maliciousenesse_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a &_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n modesty_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o a_o other_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n every_o point_n will_v be_v more_o express_v &_o plain_a unto_o the_o hearer_n now_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o old_a repentance_n man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o penitent_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o wit_v those_o rehearse_v virtue_n or_o those_o office_n of_o life_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n fear_v or_o reverence_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o faith_n hope_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n well_o do_v towards_o all_o man_n and_o innocence_n in_o all_o thing_n these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n john_n baptist_n require_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n for_o in_o saint_n luke_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o mercenary_a or_o garrison_n soldier_n what_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o even_o now_o recite_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o esaie_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n rehearse_v up_o none_o other_o fruit_n than_o those_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o agrippa_n and_o say_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o work_v as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v soarie_a to_o godward_o how_o much_o carefulness_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n now_o this_o carefulness_n be_v a_o intentive_a
omnipotent_a must_v be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o less_o call_v in_o controversy_n than_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o less_o doubtful_a than_o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o whereas_o paul_n true_o call_v christ_n our_o hope_n for_o isaiah_n foretell_v 1._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11._o and_o whereas_o jeremy_n cry_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 17._o man_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_o we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o in_o john_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o can_v bring_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o holy_a hearer_n and_o not_o give_v to_o contention_n those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v will_v suffice_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v very_a christ_n man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o 3._o serpent_n head_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o kingdom_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v this_o power_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o true_o he_o be_v call_v séed_o to_o verify_v his_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v term_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v very_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_a and_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 22._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n manifest_o 3_n say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v he_o the_o angel_n but_o 2._o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o angel_n doubtless_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n understand_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man._n for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o 2._o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o very_o the_o scripture_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n most_o diligent_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o judas_n and_o from_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o david_n to_o he_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v remied_a for_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 7._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n &_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v this_o of_o solomon_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o his_o father_n david_n live_v &_o his_o kingdom_n quick_o decay_v but_o nathan_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o david_n after_o his_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o most_o evident_o declare_v and_o say_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n furthermore_o marie_n the_o virgin_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o séed_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v and_o expound_v those_o old_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_v hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilée_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n true_o 1._o matthew_n and_o luke_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o loin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n even_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v her_o fruitful_a she_o when_o the_o month_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o respect_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o increase_v in_o year_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n he_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v sad_a he_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o fear_v &_o to_o be_v short_a he_o die_v which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o word_n declare_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o 2._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o putative_a or_o suppose_a but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n which_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o own_o body_n give_v true_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o witness_v with_o esaie_n and_o say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 1._o in_o her_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n loe_o he_o say_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o again_o in_o matthew_n the_o self_n 1._o same_o angel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o christ_n 4._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n and_o john_n also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n in_o calling_n god_n 1._o flesh_n doubtless_o he_o call_v he_o very_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o 4._o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n therefore_o we_o free_o pronounce_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n apollo_n and_o manichęus_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o very_a flesh_n
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
nation_n together_o but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n &_o other_o disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v with_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o do_v that_o also_o agree_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v present_a with_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o they_o who_o substance_n be_v not_o limitable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o use_v a_o example_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o together_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v abide_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o man_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v also_o a_o continual_a dweller_n in_o every_o angel_n principality_n throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n now_o who_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o self_n same_o author_n have_v gather_v very_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o next_o he_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n have_v absolute_o discourse_v upon_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 11._o to_o theophilus_n these_o few_o testimony_n thus_o far_o rehearse_v we_o think_v shall_v suffice_v those_o that_o obey_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o strange_a instrument_n opinion_n and_o question_n curious_o yea_o wicked_o bring_v in_o about_o this_o matter_n by_o ill_o occupy_v person_n for_o some_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o baptism_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o servile_a condition_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a term_n whereby_o they_o may_v destroy_v certain_a error_n call_v he_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n and_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n beside_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o many_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lordship_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o a_o servile_a ministry_n but_o endue_v with_o lordly_a authority_n nether_a be_v he_o a_o underseruaunt_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o be_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v as_o lord_n again_o certain_a other_o be_v report_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stir_v up_o a_o provocation_n or_o a_o motion_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o renew_a mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v spirit_n but_o we_o must_v wise_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o accident_n from_o the_o substance_n the_o bless_a apostle_n distinguish_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o 8._o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a 5._o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o three_o person_n himself_o in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o that_o mind_n as_o touch_v illumination_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o imagination_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o god_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n neither_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v coequal_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o very_o god_n and_o creator_n again_o that_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proper_a to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v promise_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o after_o our_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o will._n for_o what_o be_v he_o amongst_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o eeverlastinge_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o proceed_v ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o divine_n have_v curious_o subtle_o and_o busy_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o son_n also_o in_o which_o question_n the_o latinist_n seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o question_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v this_o be_v we_o omit_v many_o curious_a question_n will_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o canva_v out_o all_o the_o question_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bold_a and_o unclean_a thought_n of_o idle_a head_n without_o offence_n to_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o simple_a hearer_n that_o the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v which_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o you_o be_v 4._o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o 10._o son_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o again_o the_o same_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v else_o where_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v 14._o in_o my_o name_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o this_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v 15._o from_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n also_o but_o that_o more_o be_v cyril_n a_o greek_a writer_n expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o interpret_n this_o self_n same_o place_n lib._n 10._o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
god_n now_o also_o he_o egg_v false_a prophet_n &_o enchanter_n against_o we_o whereunto_o belong_v deceitful_a ingling_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n &_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 13._o testify_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o chief_o belong_v false_a miracle_n &_o corrupt_a answer_n or_o oracle_n by_o these_o true_o in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o that_o church_n of_o god_n as_o history_n testify_v nether_a cease_v he_o at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v hurt_v which_o thing_n experience_n itself_o do_v teach_v &_o verify_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi sathan_n be_v not_o 12_o cast_v out_o by_o that_o power_n of_o sathan_n yet_o one_o give_v place_n to_o another_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v that_o more_o dsilie_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n christ_n true_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n foretell_v that_o even_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o bewitch_v with_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o power_n most_o evident_a place_n touch_v in_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o mat._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o i_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v dear_o belove_v &_o that_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o trust_v these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o brevity_n be_v sufficient_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o muse_v of_o high_a thing_n but_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o limit_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v also_o do_v by_o and_o by_o for_o his_o power_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v &_o restrain_v so_o in_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v otherwise_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v over_o throw_v and_o perish_v long_o ago_o therefore_o not_o without_o consideration_n i_o add_v in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o devil_n y_fw-fr he_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o out_o god_n permission_n now_o god_n permit_v he_o either_o to_o exercise_v &_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o hasten_v their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin_n say_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n 12._o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o sathan_n to_o buffet_v i_o neither_o be_v it_o doubful_a that_o in_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o persecution_n he_o exalt_v many_o notable_a martyr_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v exalt_v such_o unto_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o execute_v violence_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o chastise_v their_o wickedness_n or_o to_o punish_v their_o unbelief_n for_o very_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o sathan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v and_o in_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_o shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sorcery_n or_o enchant_a which_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v miserable_o fear_v the_o devil_n but_o rather_o sanctify_v you_o say_v esaie_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n &_o your_o reverence_n some_o say_v that_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n worship_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o these_o be_v stark_o stare_v mad_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v which_o even_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o tell_v you_o or_o if_o he_o give_v no_o leave_n satan_n can_v touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v feed_n nigh_o the_o lake_n genezaret_n at_o gadara_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n permission_n saint_n augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o 32._o psalm_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n the_o history_n of_o job_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o do_v dare_v he_o take_v away_o one_o silly_a sheep_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n before_o he_o say_v lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o power_n he_o be_v willing_a but_o god_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v than_o he_o be_v able_a therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a but_o god_o which_o give_v he_o leave_v therefore_o job_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o now_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n who_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o they_o without_o god_n permission_n &_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o make_v for_o our_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o hitherto_o to_o dash_n we_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o cast_v we_o down_o but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o vigilant_a or_o watchful_a the_o lord_n that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 4._o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o command_v we_o to_o watch_v for_o therefore_o he_o encounter_v with_o sathan_n the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o time_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o overcome_v he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o ability_n and_o nower_n easy_o to_o overcome_v he_o since_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o wound_v by_o faith_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v knit_v 5._o unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v triumph_n true_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o resist_v by_o faith_n saint_n paul_n exbort_v we_o unto_o this_o conflict_n 5._o &_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a complete_a armour_n say_v take_v unto_o 6._o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v fast_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o valuation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n whereunto_o that_o also_o belong_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v 10._o tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o to_o escape_v let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o god_n let_v we_o béeséech_v he_o that_o through_o his_o power_n &_o may_v we_o may_v overcome_v amen_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ten_o sermon_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v affinity_n or_o likeness_n with_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wiseman_n as_o i_o think_v which_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o too_o so_o diligent_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o order_n therefore_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o very_a necessity_n also_o of_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
have_v give_v unto_o none_o neither_o do_v any_o minister_n unless_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o devilish_a pride_n take_v that_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v work_v those_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n stead_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a minister_n and_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n heart_n do_v not_o inward_o anoint_v man_n mind_n do_v not_o regenerate_v soul_n they_o themselves_o do_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a baptist_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o agrippa_n wish_v of_o god_n that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n he_o 26._o self_n be_v except_o his_o bond_n but_o such_o a_o wish_n have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o himself_o can_v draw_v sanctify_v and_o absolve_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o ministry_n vain_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o needle_n the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n have_v not_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v they_o king_n with_o the_o king_n or_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o all_o that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a the_o best_a and_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n work_v in_o his_o catholic_a church_n inward_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a same_o outward_o he_o declare_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o minister_n who_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v witness_n ambassador_n or_o messenger_n you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n shall_v bear_v witness_n 1._o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o 1._o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o gospel_n both_o a_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o 1_n god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o minister_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o word_n promise_v life_n everlasting_a their_o word_n be_v not_o call_v man_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o release_v from_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messenger_n and_o harrolde_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o deliverer_n who_o have_v send_v they_o to_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o they_o attribute_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o delivery_n to_o the_o only_a deliverer_n christ_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v minister_n fellow_n labourer_n with_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o disopser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n for_o the_o salvation_n 4._o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v only_o wrought_v and_o which_o he_o also_o only_o give_v the_o minister_n preach_v or_o dispose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fellow_n labourer_n the_o same_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o one_o that_o sow_v 13._o seed_n compare_v the_o minister_n to_o gardener_n and_o planter_n of_o tree_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o outward_a manure_n reserve_v the_o inward_a work_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o 3._o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n with_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n be_v instruct_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o inward_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o despise_v as_o unprofitable_a for_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o in_o order_n be_v account_v the_o 130._o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a draw_v of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o work_n but_o god_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o attribute_n these_o thing_n unto_o man_n work_v no_o not_o if_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o conversion_n of_o the_o multitude_n through_o our_o speak_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v happen_v that_o thing_n he_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n outward_o warn_v by_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o inward_o teach_v by_o himself_o thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v too_o brief_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o worthy_o enough_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n even_o he_o himself_o immediate_o add_v and_o say_v neither_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v more_o flow_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v praise_n worthy_a among_o you_o come_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o we_o ought_v more_o careful_o to_o run_v to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o our_o own_o work_n because_o even_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n all_o the_o man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o hear_v by_o man_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v be_v inward_o give_v it_o shine_v inward_o it_o be_v inward_o reveal_v what_o do_v man_n in_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o when_o i_o speak_v make_v you_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o word_n with_o your_o ear_n but_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o which_o it_o within_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o the_o outward_a workman_n be_v the_o plant_a of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o creator_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v work_v outward_o that_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god._n thus_o far_o augustine_n wherefore_o when_o in_o another_o place_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o 3._o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o stony_a table_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v diligent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n paul_n preach_v and_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n or_o anoint_v he_o write_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n so_o he_o work_v together_o with_o god_o paul_n work_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o
of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o true_a christian_n be_v separate_v from_o jew_n from_o turk_n yea_o and_o papist_n also_o for_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o father_n only_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n 5._o unto_o the_o son_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n 14._o but_o by_o i_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v who_o soever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 2._o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n but_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o steed_n or_o with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o patroness_n before_o god_n but_o the_o same_o john_n show_v a_o advocate_n unto_o christian_n do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o saint_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o with_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a neither_o do_v paul_n show_v we_o any_o other_o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o cap._n and_o heb._n 7._o cap._n to_o the_o ephesi_n by_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o have_v 3_n boldness_n &_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n have_v store_v up_o all_o good_a thing_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o through_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o mind_n not_o desirous_a of_o contention_n they_o that_o will_v let_v they_o search_v further_o in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o godly_a god._n worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o to_o wit_n god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n principal_o for_o prayer_n be_v right_o count_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o earnest_o nor_o hearty_o call_v upon_o our_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v &_o present_a necessity_n and_o danger_n drive_v we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o spirit_n enforce_v our_o mind_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o guide_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n concur_v which_o move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o chief_a original_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o motion_n and_o government_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o prayer_n whosoever_o pray_v with_o any_o fruit_n do_v beg_v with_o a_o holy_a preface_n to_o this_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o spirit_n also_o say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n pray_v &_o groan_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o sigh_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_o we_o shall_v make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o ability_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v which_o god._n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o lie_v aside_o all_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o let_v he_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n desire_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n say_v we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o 9_o prayer_n before_o thou_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n also_o you_o read_v the_o like_a prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n psal._n 79._o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v help_v we_o oh_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n remember_v not_o our_o sin_n of_o old_a make_v haste_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n deliver_v us._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o phariseie_n in_o luke_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 18._o be_v put_v by_o and_o cast_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o publican_n free_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o justify_v for_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n and_o poverty_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o not_o they_o that_o bestrong_a but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v need_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o that_o knock_v by_o knock_v signify_v that_o he_o stand_v without_o door_n and_o he_o which_o seek_v have_v lose_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o seek_v for_o we_o therefore_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n by_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o have_v not_o therefore_o where_o as_o david_n and_o ezechias_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v allege_v their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v worthy_o to_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v true_o they_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o godly_a say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o worshipper_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v we_o but_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o other_o place_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o their_o righteousness_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o their_o righteousness_n with_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o limitation_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v etc_n etc_n furthermore_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o pray_v must_v have_v a_o true_a &_o fervent_a faith_n let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n show_v we_o light_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v let_v he_o that_o pray_v make_v his_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n say_v saint_n james_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o 1._o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v with_o violence_n neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n also_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o just_a measure_n &_o flourish_v and_o continue_v stable_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o example_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v together_o we_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n
he_o have_v well_o begin_v give_v we_o moreover_o strength_n and_o patience_n hereunto_o that_o as_z well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o swell_v &_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n also_o faint_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n furthermore_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o rather_o pardon_v our_o foolishness_n and_o weaken_v our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_v nothing_o that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v always_o good_a and_o that_o this_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o very_a great_a battle_n in_o themselves_o heaâ—en_n paul_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v at_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o themselves_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o we_o add_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v oh_o father_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o earthly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o saint_n the_o bless_a spirit_n these_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o only_o will_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v yea_o rather_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a that_o they_o agree_v &_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o thy_o will._n true_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n in_o happiness_n earth_n to_o will_v that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o this_o true_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o and_o that_o common_a too_o some_o one_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o feel_v pain_n and_o torment_n scarce_o tolerable_a but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o most_o good_a bountiful_a and_o just_a father_n who_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o have_v send_v this_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n feel_v refresh_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o sharp_a and_o most_o bitter_a to_o man_n by_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n he_o make_v it_o delightful_a and_o most_o sweet_a again_o another_o be_v sick_a vex_v not_o with_o a_o very_a great_a disease_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sickness_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_o yea_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n therefore_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n and_o imagine_v and_o seek_v diverse_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o by_o strive_v so_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v no_o refresh_v or_o comfort_n at_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v he_o else_o nil_v that_o which_o god_n will_v than_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v by_o ill_a mean_n avoid_v evil_a double_a the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v faithful_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o full_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o unto_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a petition_n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n true_a obedience_n persevere_v patience_n and_o a_o mind_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o and_o obey_v god._n the_o four_o petition_n be_v such_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o bread._n will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n bread_n among_o the_o hebrician_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o preserve_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o read_v it_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n but_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n therefore_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 8._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o for_o because_o this_o only_a set_v forth_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o eternal_a and_o incarnate_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o whole_a faithful_a man_n for_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a corporal_a bread_n consist_v of_o element_n and_o be_v earthly_a and_o comprehend_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n prosperous_a health_n of_o body_n maintenance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o bread_n true_o we_o call_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n &_o benefit_n we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o &_o perten_v to_o our_o preservation_n &_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o we_o call_v it_o daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o signify_v daylie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o which_o only_o can_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v our_o substance_n asmuch_o as_n be_v sufficient_a &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o order_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o say_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n a_o manner_n of_o do_v or_o give_v to_o this_o also_o pertain_v those_o word_n follow_v give_v we_o this_o day_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o give_v god_n to_o give_v neither_o agree_v this_o petition_n to_o any_o creature_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a again_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n &_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n now_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o not_o give_v i_o vs._n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n again_o both_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o word_n this_o day_n appoint_v we_o a_o measure_n day_n for_o this_o we_o say_v suffice_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n daily_o and_o every_o moment_n with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o only_o know_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o burn_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lavish_a they_o out_o riotous_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lose_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o 30._o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n
lay_v not_o a_o side_n his_o true_a and_o very_a body_n 2._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o christ_n â—ath_z a_o reasonable_a soul_n matth._n _o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o luke_n 22._o luke_n 9_o the_o heretical_a error_n and_o the_o sound_n truth_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o aprover_n biall_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o avoid_v a_o less_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a of_o the_o unit_n of_o chrste_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n john_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o christ_n retain_v both_o nature_n unmeddle_v or_o unconfound_v to_o gether_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o â—sai_fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o matth._n 22_o psal._n 110._o luke_n 1._o john_n 14._o mark_n 14._o matth._n 28._o rom._n 1._o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 1._o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o of_o communicate_v of_o property_n john_n 3._o heb._n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 20._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v matth._n 8._o mark_n 16._o act_n 1._o act_n 8._o christ_n be_v king_n of_o al._n gene._n 3._o luke_n 11._o colos_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o matth._n 21._o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 49._o isai_n 16._o jerem._n 23_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mich._n 4._o rom._n 24._o matth._n 25._o luke_n 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d one_o iâ—â—wo_a waiâ—_n â–ª_o consider_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o â—arth_n pro._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 7._o how_o can_v reign_v on_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—is_n kingdom_n â—poc_fw-la 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n john_n 18._o the_o â—ounds_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—n_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ephe._n 5._o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 16_o matth._n 24_o dan._n 7._o matth._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o christ_n jeâ—us_n the_o â—â—gh_n pry_v â–ª_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o gen._n 14._o hebr._n 5._o psal._n â—_o christ_n be_v amnoynt_v psal._n 45._o esai_n 61._o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n make_v intercession_n christ_n bless_v christ_n sacrifice_v christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v john_n 7._o john_n 17._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 4_o 4._o hebâ—_n 5._o john_n 16._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n christian_n be_v king_n rom._n 6._o i_o john_n 5._o christian_n be_v priest_n heb._n 3_n heb._n 13._o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a most_o ancient_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n esa._n 66._o matth._n 7._o a_o gainste_z false_a christian_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v â—â—pounded_v spirit_n be_v â—ayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 14._o spirit_n signify_v a_o angel._n psal._n 104._o hebr._n 1._o spirit_n signify_v life_n psal._n 145._o 104._o gene._n 6._o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o act_n 7._o eccle._n 12._o spirit_n signify_v affection_n of_o mind_n spirit_n signify_v spiritual_a motion_n rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v that_o the_o holyghost_n 〈◊〉_d very_a god._n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 28._o ob_fw-la 25._o luke_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o act_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o minister_n â—or_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n rom._n 8._o gal._n 5._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o matth._n 10._o john_n 15._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a proceed_v eternal_a proceed_v look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n about_o the_o beginning_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—ncreasinges_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o reg._n 2._o john_n â—_o matth._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o psal._n 51._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o the_o holiâ—_n ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n &_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n gal._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o singer_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o exod._n 8._o look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n and_o a_o lively_a fountain_n esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n matth._n 3._o â—sai_fw-la 53._o â—ohn_n â—_o act_n 8._o â—api_fw-la 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n oil_n and_o amnoyn_v 1._o john_n 2._o jere._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephe._n 1_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n or_o charity_n rom._n 5._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 1â—_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n fear_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n do_v morâ—fie_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n â—r_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v â—he_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v act_n 11._o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o tertullia_n notatable_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 11._o isai_n 6â—_o psal._n 54._o rom._n 8._o â—_o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o mark._n 3._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n aâ—_z angel_n â—al_a 2_o &_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n act_n 23._o matth._n 22._o a._n steuchus_n in_o his_o 6._o and._n 8._o book_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la what_o angel_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v heb_fw-mi 1._o coloss_n 1._o when_o angel_n be_v create_v angel_n be_v substance_n heb._n 1_n matth._n 22._o hebr._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n angel_n be_v psal._n 104_o â–ª_o bodily_a substance_n what_o body_n be_v take_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v incorruptible_a matth._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 20._o angel_n be_v most_o free_a swift_a and_o speedy_a act_n 5._o act_n 1â—_o john_n 5._o luk._n 23._o 16._o dan._n 9_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o matth._n 26_o hebr._n 12._o the_o exposition_n of_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n angel_n archangel_n 1._o these_o 4._o throne_n or_o seat_n psal._n 18._o lordship_n principality_n power_n cherubin_n seraphim_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o exod._n 19_o dâ—uâ—_n 5._o act_n 10._o luke_n 15._o zacha_n â–ª_o 1._o what_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n be_v esai_n â—_o ezech._n 3_n luke_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o matth._n 13._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 22._o gen._n 16._o act_n 17._o exod._n 12._o act_n 12._o 4._o reg._n 19_o 2._o reg._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 1._o apoc._n 16._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o matth._n 18._o gen._n 32._o 4._o reg._n 6._o 6._o servant_n gene._n 24._o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—an_v 4._o we_o must_v â—ot_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o angel_n saint_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o us._n act_n 7._o gen._n 16._o act_n 27._o apoc._n 22._o the_o worâ—hippinge_n â—f_a angel_n great_o condemn_v mark_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v to_o s._n michael_n in_o mount_n garganuâ—_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o create_v evil_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n job._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n â—_o isai_n 14._o ezech._n 2d_o the_o devil_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v maâ—th_n 25._o mark_n 9_o john_n 5._o daâ—_n â—2_o apoc._n 20._o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la